Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n faith_n hear_v profit_v 3,976 5 10.2388 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44565 One hundred select sermons upon several texts fifty upon the Old Testament, and fifty on the new / by ... Tho. Horton ...; Sermons. Selections Horton, Thomas, d. 1673. 1679 (1679) Wing H2877; ESTC R22001 1,660,634 806

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v it_o the_o first_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o a_o believe_v to_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v the_o three_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o present_a jew_n many_o believe_v on_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a eminency_n in_o it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o three_o eminency_n be_v in_o it_o first_o this_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n whereby_o we_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o write_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o this_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o another_o it_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o any_o heathen_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o christian_a so_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n only_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a business_n but_o a_o evangelical_n the_o law_n represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o which_o propound_v god_n as_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o such_o term_n with_o we_o as_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o three_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o that_o whereby_o alone_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o so_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v sert_fw-la i_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o main_a act_n require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o see_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n preach_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v towards_o it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o immerse_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o advance_v by_o we_o for_o god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o his_o wise_a contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o glorify_v we_o also_o be_v more_o particular_o save_v this_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o justisy_v and_o save_v therefore_o let_v we_o especial_o labour_v to_o find_v this_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o bare_a assent_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o be_v we_o assent_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o place_v our_o assiance_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n again_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n take_v the_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_a person_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v both_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o its_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o express_v it_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o their_o tremble_a denote_v their_o assent_n but_o now_o this_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o recumbency_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o bear_v again_o three_o considere_v also_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o common_a here_o neither_o for_o they_o work_v not_o any_o great_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o man_n may_v still_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v they_o but_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v it_o it_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o have_v two_o express_a place_n for_o it_o the_o one_o act_v 15.9_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o in_o act_n 26.18_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o convert_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v many_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a significancy_n or_o emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n many_o but_o not_o all_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o first_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n many_o but_o not_o all_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o common_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o there_o have_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n
own_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o it_o isa_n 40.21_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 113.4_o he_o increase_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v they_o he_o enlarge_v the_o nation_n and_o straitn_v they_o again_o job_n 12.23_o who_o smite_v great_a nation_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n psal_n 135.10_o second_o the_o importunity_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n that_o make_v for_o this_o likewise_o nahum_n 1.12_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o their_o sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o sodomite_n and_o t●●_n city_n round_o about_o they_o whilst_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o wickedness_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o commit_n of_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n we_o hear_v what_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a riddance_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o universal_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 10.7_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v before_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n itself_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o as_o he_o here_o threaten_v they_o we_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n both_o of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v damn_v whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v find_v out_o salvation_n even_o for_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ever_o hear_v word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a or_o mercifull_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o submit_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n to_o his_o discovery_n and_o proposal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v we_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manifestation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o subject_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o punishment_n all_o the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o guilt_n which_o be_v fustn_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n this_o now_o do_v a_o little_a qualify_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o and_o take_v it_o in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o and_o indefinite_o and_o without_o exception_n howsoever_o qualify_v but_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o impiety_n god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v do_v the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o potter_n with_o his_o vessel_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v another_o course_n than_o this_o with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o sinner_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n not_o upon_o the_o heathen_a consider_v absolute_o nor_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v indefinite_o but_o upon_o those_o heathen_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o in_o the_o text_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a character_n whereby_o a_o wicked_a people_n be_v distinguish_v viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o person_n do_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o common_o they_o do_v by_o offend_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o it_o extend_v to_o sundry_a particular_n first_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v see_v habitual_a notion_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o circumstance_n they_o do_v it_o or_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o mind_n or_o consider_v it_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o these_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o but_o plain_o forget_v he_o wicked_a man_n they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o he_o tell_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o that_o which_o please_v they_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o also_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n do_v command_v or_o commend_v unto_o they_o they_o forget_v his_o instruction_n and_o they_o forget_v his_o injunction_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o forget_v god_n himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o account_v himself_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o law_n david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v god_n precept_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v continual_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o remember_v god_n notional_o yet_o they_o forget_v he_o practical_o and_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.16_o last_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal_n 78.11_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o forget_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n psal_n 78.42_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n psal_n 106.21_o and_o
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o prevail_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o it_o let_v not_o we_o herein_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o think_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o and_o so_o despise_v and_o undervalue_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a they_o that_o despise_v preach_v they_o despise_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n even_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o act_n 13.46_o which_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o mean_n contemn_v the_o end_n to_o which_o those_o mean_n be_v direct_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n in_o general_n or_o else_o to_o some_o choice_n and_o special_a passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o reference_n so_o we_o see_v how_o some_o one_o sermon_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o effectual_a than_o another_o even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o preacher_n many_o of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v divers_a time_n before_o but_o they_o be_v never_o wrought_v upon_o till_o now_o this_o sermon_n do_v the_o deed_n with_o they_o which_o no_o other_o can_v effect_v and_o yet_o not_o question_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o powerful_a as_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o word_n powerful_a to_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v please_v gracious_o to_o bring_v about_o at_o another_o this_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o work_n without_o despair_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o people_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v both_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o stir_n of_o these_o water_n we_o can_v present_o conclude_v of_o any_o ministry_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v conclude_v it_o of_o all_o for_o if_o one_o sermon_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o another_o may_v god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o he_o order_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o auditory_a which_o be_v more_o particular_o interest_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o miss_v such_o a_o particular_a opportunity_n be_v sometime_o to_o lose_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n itself_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o other_o before_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v even_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v this_o sermon_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o there_o may_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o light_o and_o upon_o easy_a ground_n as_o of_o vanity_n or_o inconstancy_n or_o courtesy_n for_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n prevent_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o may_v near_o concern_v we_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n that_o be_v as_o he_o deliver_v that_o sermon_n by_o carry_v the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n whole_a discourse_n for_o that_o time_n in_o general_n second_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o be_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n in_o particular_a by_o carry_v the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o somewhat_o that_o immediate_o precede_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n more_o effectual_a than_o some_o other_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o it_o wrought_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n they_o then_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n oftentimes_o with_o people_n as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v to_o they_o immediate_o before_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a whether_o in_o point_n of_o either_o conviction_n or_o consolation_n that_o such_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v with_o they_o this_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o direction_n to_o both_o party_n whether_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n first_o for_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n that_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o some_o passage_n and_o neglectful_a in_o other_o no_o but_o attend_v to_o our_o work_n in_o all_o and_z as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o every_o word_n that_o issue_v from_o we_o second_o for_o those_o which_o be_v hearer_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o also_o first_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o attention_n the_o whole_a sermon_n througout_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o let_v their_o attention_n flag_n it_o may_v be_v to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o to_o divert_v their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v perchance_o let_v slip_v that_o passage_n which_o do_v most_o chief_o and_o principal_o concern_v they_o and_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a how_o we_o miss_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o hear_v so_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n how_o we_o miss_v such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o passage_n in_o it_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v again_o second_o for_o those_o which_o have_v observe_v some_o one_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v more_o especial_o effectual_a to_o they_o here_o be_v direction_n also_o for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a often_o to_o meditate_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v precious_a with_o they_o and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o ruminate_v by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o first_o convert_v we_o be_v common_o the_o most_o useful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o after_o conversion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la principiis_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la unde_fw-la constamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n whereof_o we_o consist_v but_o what_o be_v those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_n that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o which_o the_o jew_n now_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o context_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o doctrine_n especial_o the_o one_o concern_v his_o suffer_v and_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v first_o concern_v his_o suffer_v in_o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v
unprofitable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o foolish_a deal_n be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o cross_v himself_o of_o his_o main_a intention_n and_o of_o that_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o undertake_n why_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o preach_v if_o man_n understand_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o clear_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o nature_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o last_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n now_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v foolishness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v but_o this_o thus_o do_v man_n come_v so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o carriage_n second_o original_o from_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a reason_n and_o here_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v misconstrue_v and_o false_o reason_n upon_o as_o first_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o preach_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o poor_a frail_a and_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o which_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v some_o high_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a unto_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o preach_a but_o the_o thing_n preach_v about_o preach_v handle_v such_o matter_n as_o natural_a man_n account_v foolishness_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o god_n to_o become_v mortal_a of_o life_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n these_o be_v such_o strange_a contradiction_n as_o natural_a reason_n be_v present_o apt_a to_o deride_v and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o narrative_a but_o in_o the_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o cross_v their_o sweet_a lust_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o close_a corruption_n to_o forsake_v friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a these_o be_v such_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o mistake_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o count_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v foolishness_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o with_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n as_o rather_o simple_a proposition_n it_o do_v naked_o and_o bare_o propound_v thing_n expect_v a_o assent_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o principal_a speaker_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o satisfy_v man_n wit_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v foolishness_n four_o from_o defect_n mingle_v with_o pride_n scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la habet_fw-la inimicum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n itself_o simple_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a salvation_n god_n save_v believer_n by_o preach_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o then_o be_v believer_n he_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o god_n use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o former_a that_o preach_v make_v man_n believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o disparage_a denomination_n of_o foolishness_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o poor_a and_o mean_a ordinance_n which_o the_o world_n think_v so_o scornful_o of_o and_o count_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o save_a foolishness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o a_o destructive_a wisdom_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o how_o prevalent_a preach_v have_v be_v to_o this_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o without_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n which_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o st._n peter_n auditor_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v active_a in_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o divers_a other_o beside_o they_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o present_a point_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o profitable_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o what_o this_o preach_a be_v and_o second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficaciousness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o what_o preach_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o only_a descant_n and_o flourish_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o make_v a_o ramble_a and_o rove_a discourse_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o preach_v be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o certain_a person_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o hom_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n that_o so_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o house_n over_o there_o be_v two_o main_a subject_n and_o argument_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n to_o show_v man_n the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v man_n the_o remedy_n and_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o skilful_a handle_n and_o perform_v of_o each_o of_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o this_o work_n unto_o we_o the_o show_a man_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v preach_v now_o further_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o powerful_a this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n indeed_o alas_o preach_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o empty_a voice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v efficacious_a it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o conveyance_n like_o pure_a and_o chrystal-water_n run_v through_o a_o channel_n of_o gold_n or_o pipe_n of_o silver_n to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o simple_a neglect_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v the_o second_o be_v of_o unworthy_a recession_n in_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v former_o embrace_v there_o be_v a_o censure_n also_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v much_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o to_o entertain_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o heinous_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o god_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o so_o much_o call_v for_o this_o continue_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n so_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o still_o this_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n this_o it_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o extend_v to_o two_o head_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o practice_v it_o here_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o decline_v in_o this_o for_o any_o that_o have_v former_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o they_o and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o interest_n in_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n which_o do_v endeavour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v namely_o by_o your_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n and_o he_o subjoin_v a_o double_a motive_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n labour_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o lose_v their_o labour_n nor_o yet_o their_o recompense_n but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o themselves_o that_o do_v thus_o decline_v and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o we_o how_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a here_o and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o truth_n be_v but_o hold_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v especial_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o to_o we_o god_n account_v of_o we_o not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n as_o our_o proceed_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o god_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o only_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v in_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n and_o day_n wherein_o the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o destroy_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v so_o by_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o carefull_a shall_v we_o be_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n sound_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o col._n 2.7_o but_o second_o as_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v a_o further_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o former_a censure_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credence_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o together_o with_o the_o other_o then_o do_v we_o indeed_o abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v and_o wrought_v into_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n nay_o indeed_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o other_o in_o we_o man_n be_v no_o further_o sure_a of_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n than_o they_o have_v holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n and_o sanctify_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o they_o deliver_v into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o original_a text_n rom._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o conformable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v that_o which_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o be_v to_o live_v gracious_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o therefore_o any_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v this_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v their_o judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v while_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o negative_a proposition_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n the_o second_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o shall_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o name_n unto_o you_o because_o it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o former_a in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o both_o have_v neither_o and_o he_o
divine_n 3d_o edition_n enlarge_v fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n by_o william_n strong_a fol._n morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n mystery_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o temptation_n by_o tho._n froysell_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n the_o revival_n of_o grace_n by_o henry_n hurst_n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n sermon_n i._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v common_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v those_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o in_o this_o world_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n and_o according_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n careful_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o express_v himself_o towards_o the●_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beersheba_n to_o haran_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o by_o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n a_o vision_n and_o a_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n his_o sight_n and_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o vision_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o and_o in_o the_o oracle_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o likewise_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o vision_z or_o spectacle_n propound_v second_o the_o incitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o attention_n thereunto_o the_o vision_n or_o spectacle_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o a_o ladder_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o excitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o attention_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v interweave_v thorough_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o more_o principal_a viz._n the_o vision_n or_o spectacle_n propound_v and_o that_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o be_v consist_v of_o three_o branch_n first_o of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n second_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n three_o of_o god_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v of_o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o scope_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o intend_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o especial_o for_o our_o edification_n where_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o what_o this_o indeed_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o now_o this_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o that_o which_o be_v primary_n and_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o be_v secundary_a and_o subordinate_a the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n of_o this_o ladder_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o secundary_a and_o subordinate_a notion_n be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o first_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o i●_n chief_o intend_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o text_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a now_o christ_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v by_o this_o ladder_n here_o of_o jacob_n in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n especial_o first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v two_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n both_o and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o so_o have_v his_o foot_n upon_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sutableness_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o he_o who_o sanctifyes_n and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n both_o alike_o and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellowfeeling_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o thenit_fw-la be_v requisite_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v supply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n without_o sink_v under_o it_o that_o he_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a god_n also_o and_o that_o be_v one_o account_n of_o this_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n namely_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o also_o capable_a of_o this_o resemblance_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o take_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o that_o consideration_n that_o he_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o matth._n 28_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n take_v he_o as_o to_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v her_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 2_o 5._o he_o can_v give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v in_o
with_o thou_o to_o know_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v each_o of_o thesein_fw-fr it_n first_o this_o question_n of_o elisha_n it_o be_v a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o whilst_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o i_o myself_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v observe_v of_o thou_o as_o joseph_n sometime_o to_o his_o brethren_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o divine_a gen._n 44.15_o so_o elisha_n here_o to_o his_o servant_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o discern_v that_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o go_v about_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o think_v to_o lie_v hide_v while_o thou_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o be_v it_o that_o heal_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n be_v it_o not_o i_o who_o be_v it_o that_o command_v the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o scoff_a child_n be_v it_o not_o i_o who_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v it_o not_o thou_o with_o i_o then_o and_o can_v i_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o wicked_a haunt_v or_o dare_v thou_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o attempt_n even_o under_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n here_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a from_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o man_n sin_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o evil_a course_n be_v because_o they_o conceit_n they_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a and_o undiscerned_a in_o they_o by_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o these_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o question_n of_o elisha_n to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v behold_v this_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v thy_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n give_v occasion_n to_o thy_o presumptuous_a attempt_n and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o many_o other_o beside_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o dare_v do_v what_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o theive_v nor_o cheat_n nor_o whore_n nor_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o lude_n and_o villainous_a company_n as_o by_o experience_n too_o often_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v that_o other_o know_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v their_o governor_n go_v along_o with_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n to_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v present_a before_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n give_v that_o rule_n whereby_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n by_o consider_v that_o such_o man_n as_o cato_n and_o scipio_n look_v upon_o they_o where_o all_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v not_o lose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o some_o man_n way_n from_o such_o and_o such_o person_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n second_o observe_v also_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n do_v common_o more_o affect_v man_n in_o sin_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n argument_n to_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o thou_o but_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o see_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o argument_n be_v more_o effectual_a consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a with_o this_o person_n elisha_n he_o frame_v himself_o to_o gehazi_n temper_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o know_v that_o gehazi_n if_o he_o can_v but_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o master_n he_o never_o care_v for_o god_n know_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o show_v he_o how_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o else_o if_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v their_o evil_a practice_n and_o course_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o man_n their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o governor_n and_o those_o who_o they_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o whether_o god_n know_v it_o or_o no._n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o exceed_a atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n have_v not_o due_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o think_v mean_o and_o scanty_o of_o he_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o that_o atheist_n in_o psalm_n psal_n 50.22_o nay_o they_o think_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o omniscient_a and_o omni-present_a that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o thus_o job_n 22.13_o how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n so_o psal_n 64.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o so_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v not_o second_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v just_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_a and_o account_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o man_n they_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o for_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a end_n of_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o amazement_n what_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a that_o thy_o master_n shall_v see_v thou_o or_o thy_o minister_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o miscarriage_n and_o be_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o ashamed_a that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n what_o a_o madness_n and_o folly_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o atheism_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o again_o further_o three_o there_o be_v here_o inclusive_o a_o assistance_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n while_o elisha_n say_v go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o because_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v it_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n so_o that_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n know_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v not_o god_n know_v it_o first_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v man_n in_o all_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a abomination_n that_o their_o practice_n and_o contrivance_n be_v discern_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o see_v they_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o all_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v say_v david_n psal_n 16.8_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o make_v he_o present_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o own_o infinite_a nature_n and_o regardful_a of_o what_o we_o do_v last_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o more_o impudent_a this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o gehazi_n sin_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o such_o circumstance_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o master_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v all_o this_o while_n acquaint_v with_o it_o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o
wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 12.13_o and_o this_o strength_n of_o he_o he_o do_v purposely_o improve_v against_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o double_a way_n of_o explication_n first_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o their_o strength_n it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o they_o to_o either_o purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o irrecoverable_o be_v destroy_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v none_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o large_a express_v unto_o we_o in_o amos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 14.15.16_o the_o flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o swift_a and_o the_o strength_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v his_o force_n neither_o shall_v the_o mighty_a deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v that_o handle_v the_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n shall_v not_o deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o that_o ride_v the_o horse_n deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n cut_v of_o hope_n of_o escape_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a awaken_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o consider_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v secure_v they_o against_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o it_o will_v pursue_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o therefore_o hence_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o prevail_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o any_o way_n else_o it_o will_v not_o do_v but_o second_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o their_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o by_o make_v those_o word_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n a_o expression_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o attempt_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v here_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o damned_a and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o themselves_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o amplify_v by_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o outward_a strength_n always_o god_n people_n may_v perhaps_o go_v by_o the_o worse_a and_o their_o adversary_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o do_v there_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o be_v act_v and_o move_a and_o stir_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a improvement_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o of_o confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o their_o attempt_n and_o undertake_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v usual_o more_o confound_v man_n then_o unlikelyhood_n of_o success_n in_o that_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o these_o towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 129.1.2.3.4_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o all_o nation_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v council_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o thus_o seem_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o with_o the_o person_n he_o shall_v disappoint_v you_o second_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o confusion_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o enemy_n so_o of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o as_o agur_n say_v of_o the_o coney_n a_o feeble_a folk_n such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 26.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v support_v they_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o whether_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o particular_n both_o as_o to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a person_n and_o the_o same_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o as_o for_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a person_n we_o have_v that_o here_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_n silence_n in_o darkness_n the_o former_a in_o god_n gracious_a preservation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hellish_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n attempt_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1605_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n a_o providence_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v takeni●_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o israel_n psal_n 124.7_o thus_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o only_o bare_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o advantage_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o especial_o to_o a_o threefold_a particular_a first_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o say_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o either_o as_o these_o who_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n may_v either_o have_v not_o be_v or_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o thereby_o prevent_v from_o those_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v
beside_o and_o therefore_o under_o this_o expression_n of_o see_v and_o of_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v signify_v the_o conviction_n of_o those_o person_n that_o call_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o their_o view_n as_o matter_n indubitable_a and_o out_o of_o dispute_n this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v usual_o more_o shame_n man_n then_o to_o see_v themselves_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n whether_o in_o hope_n or_o fear_n especial_o according_o as_o they_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a peremptory_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n extraordinary_a confidence_n go_v away_o with_o extraordinary_a astonishment_n where_o it_o be_v obstruct_v and_o fall_v short_a and_o god_n delight_v so_o to_o have_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v common_o in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_n and_o dispose_v it_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pride_n so_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o shame_n as_o most_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v thereunto_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_o convince_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o event_n so_o long_o be_v they_o apt_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o better_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o now_o while_o he_o clear_v they_o to_o man_n experience_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n be_v hereby_o justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o overcome_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n man_n mouth_n be_v from_o hence_o stop_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o exception_n and_o also_o open_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o close_v with_o god_n at_o first_o and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o believe_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o that_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o do_v at_o last_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n will_v one_o day_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o so_o he_o will_v be_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v likewise_o because_o what_o be_v want_v of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o feel_v and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o then_o it_o will_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v do_v thus_o the_o church_n sometime_o express_v itself_o concern_v she_o enemy_n and_o in_o she_o own_o condition_n mic._n 7.10_o then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v her_o face_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n namely_o as_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n and_o truth_n in_o her_o behalf_n she_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o at_o last_o and_o her_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o to_o her_o shame_n and_o so_o esay_n 26.11_o lord_z when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v all_o this_o while_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a person_n and_o absolute_a unbeliever_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v weak_a believer_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o doubt_n and_o staggering_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n each_o of_o these_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o that_o their_o eye_n at_o last_o shall_v behold_v first_o for_o gross_a and_o absolute_a unbeliever_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n here_o be_v a_o item_n and_o caveat_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_v not_o peivish_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o and_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o he_o will_v be_v true_a in_o these_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o and_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_a or_o foretell_v shall_v be_v diminish_v to_o they_o if_o man_n as_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n can_v be_v blind_a always_o as_o they_o do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n at_o first_o so_o they_o can_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o see_v they_o it_o be_v then_o another_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o they_o again_o second_o for_o weak_a believer_n and_o doubt_v christian_n here_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o these_o gracious_a promise_n and_o overture_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o stagger_v about_o they_o but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o conclusion_n will_v evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v by_o see_v that_o what_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o sense_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v the_o like_a will_v it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o distrustfulness_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o conviction_n shall_v shame_v they_o of_o former_a infidelity_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v so_o very_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o without_o so_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o this_o shall_v reflect_v with_o shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o at_o another_o day_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a they_o be_v then_o oftentimes_o soon_o disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o impossible_a see_v exod._n 15.9_o 10._o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v etc._n etc._n so_o be●hadad_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n it_o many_o time_n come_v soon_o to_o pass_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o person_n here_o be_v mighty_a confident_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v man_n their_o vanity_n what_o poor_a and_o frail_a creature_n they_o be_v and_o partly_o also_o to_o subdue_v their_o pride_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v still_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n those_o that_o forecast_n without_o god_n they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o so_o at_o last_o may_v very_o easy_o miscarry_v god_n will_v
apostle_n peter_n declare_v it_o of_o he_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.7.8_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n and_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a athestical_a person_n this_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v n_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o they_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o question_n propound_v second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o question_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o question_n or_o expostulation_n wherefore_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o do_v it_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o charge_n the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o wicked_a man_n alone_o either_o this_o man_n or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o company_n and_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o place_n and_o distinction_n of_o it_o by_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o scorn_n and_o slight_a and_o despise_v even_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o person_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o even_o the_o same_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n first_o in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o there_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sabbath_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o undervalue_v these_o they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o contemn_v god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o man_n come_v not_o at_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o or_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o censure_n especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v the_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o interpret_v by_o he_o he_o so_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v full_o understand_v god_n pleasure_n in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n either_o as_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o and_o such_o course_n or_o require_v of_o they_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n and_o yet_o shall_v walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a despise_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o we_o count_v it_o among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o magistrate_n towards_o their_o subject_n in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o their_o command_n be_v esteem_v for_o contempt_n and_o it_o hold_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o that_o soveraiguty_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o more_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n so_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suggestion_n to_o the_o conscience_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o head_n likewise_o every_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o resist_v and_o suppress_v by_o we_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o resist_a and_o slight_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v what_o entertainment_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v more_o visible_o resident_a among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o god_n in_o they_o likewise_o when_o we_o neglect_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o or_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o partake_n baptism_n when_o we_o rather_o whole_o omit_v it_o or_o too_o long_o defer_v it_o or_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o compliment_n and_o formality_n and_o not_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o contemn_v and_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o come_v careless_o to_o it_o not_o discern_v ourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o so_o a_o profane_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o malach._n 1.7.12_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o again_o for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v another_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n day_n when_o people_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a who_o do_v they_o contemn_v in_o such_o case_n what_o only_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o good_a law_n no_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o all_o particular_n you_o may_v enlarge_v they_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n but_o take_v it_o in_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v of_o this_o nature_n whether_o god_n word_n and_o contemn_v or_o god_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o disrespect_n which_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v redound_v to_o his_o disesteem_a in_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sabbath_n second_o in_o his_o providence_n they_o contemn_v he_o also_o here_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n or_o wrath._n for_o favour_n they_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o wrath_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o each_o way_n contemn_v he_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v god_n here_o thus_o esay_n 26.10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n be_v much_o extend_v towards_o wicked_a man_n
we_o as_o there_o must_v first_o be_v the_o sight_n prepare_v before_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o here_o this_o behold_v it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o three_o as_o a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o all_o these_o three_o several_a intimation_n may_v be_v behold_v in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o i_o say_v as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n unto_o it_o this_o ecce_fw-la here_o it_o be_v ecce_fw-la demonstrationum_fw-la the_o psalmist_n deliver_v this_o truth_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o confident_o point_v unto_o it_o as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o which_o upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v sometime_o for_o good_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o in_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pleasant_a which_o yrt_n have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n but_o this_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a unquestionable_o that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o it_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v attractive_a of_o respect_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o behold_v they_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o now_o here_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o this_o spectacle_n which_o be_v set_v here_o before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o much_o common_o man_n be_v take_v with_o other_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n ma●er_o see_v what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o why_o here_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o deserve_v our_o just_a applause_n and_o admiration_n this_o dwell_n of_o brethren_n together_o in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la juecundum_fw-la behold_v that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o positive_a declaration_n but_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la juecundum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o superlative_a how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v it_o or_o to_o say_v how_o much_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o three_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o yea_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n there_o they_o desert_n it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o other_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v but_o not_o for_o themselves_o good_a in_o thesi_fw-la but_o not_o good_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la a_o paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la peace_n it_o be_v commendable_a of_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v but_o of_o a_o few_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a duty_n to_o your_o practice_n and_o christian_a observation_n not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o among_o yourselves_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o quicken_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o as_o a_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o much_o excellency_n and_o commendableness_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 14.19_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v they_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o unto_o you_o first_o meekness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n of_o peace_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o a_o humble_a mind_n will_v be_v peaceable_a second_o patience_n and_o mutual_a forbear_n and_o forgive_a one_o of_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o jealousness_n and_o causeless_a suspicion_n and_o misprission_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v hereby_o much_o promote_v discord_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o hinder_v this_o fraternal_a agreement_n make_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v and_o when_o it_o be_v capable_a three_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o when_o every_o one_o know_v what_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a opus_fw-la justitice_fw-la pax_fw-la the_o work_n of_o righteousnrss_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v we_o esay_n 33.17_o to_o set_v home_o all_o this_o the_o more_o full_o and_o successful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v sure_o especial_o to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n preserve_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v enemy_n to_o be_v friend_n he_o be_v able_a according_o to_o keep_v friend_n from_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n as_o show_v before_o so_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o a_o company_n or_o in_o any_o corporation_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o it_o without_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n that_o this_o discourse_v it_o may_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o but_o may_v take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o profit_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o pleasure_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v sweet_a also_o let_v this_o twofold_a cord_n unite_v you_o and_o knit_v you_o together_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v no_o uncomely_a sight_n to_o behold_v you_o here_o sit_v together_o in_o your_o civil_a ornament_n and_o qualification_n as_o you_o now_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o your_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o habit_n and_o such_o like_a accomplishment_n these_o have_v a_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o oh_o but_o that_o which_o will_v especial_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spectator_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v your_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n indeed_o be_v to_o see_v you_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a confirmation_n of_o your_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o health_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v affect_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gradation_n in_o this_o spectacle_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o see_v brethren_n together_o and_o to_o
by_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o day_n the_o believe_a soul_n do_v then_o especial_o make_v its_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o repose_v when_o she_o be_v free_a for_o he_o then_o be_v it_o most_o sweet_a to_o have_v converse_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o converse_n and_o communion_n it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o up_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a as_o first_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o renew_v of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o very_o seasonable_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o selah_n psal_n 4.4_o second_o in_o petition_n and_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o counsel_n in_o difficulty_n for_o assistance_n in_o employment_n advise_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v fit_o perform_v in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n three_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o communion_n it_o consist_v much_o in_o this_o thus_o david_n here_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o continual_a preservation_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o cite_v psal_n 63.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o thus_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v with_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n and_o occasion_n have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v still_o with_o he_o even_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o whensoever_o we_o awake_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o that_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o sleep_n and_o give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n of_o another_o day_n and_o morning-light_n these_o do_v afford_v a_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o praise_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o our_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o action_n and_o the_o business_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o day_n especial_o with_o the_o best_a performance_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o wake_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v do_v god_n work_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awake_a when_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o wake_v and_o arise_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v we_o when_o we_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o profit_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sometime_o early_o up_o but_o as_o we_o say_v never_o the_o near_o yea_o indeed_o the_o far_o off_o rather_o that_o awake_a and_o arise_v to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v give_v we_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o those_o be_v your_o waking-drunkard_n who_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n mark_v they_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o rise_v to_o it_o and_o they_o not_o only_o rise_v to_o drink_v but_o rise_v to_o follow_v the_o drink_n till_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o because_o that_o have_v so_o much_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o word_n also_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v and_o so_o i_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o many_o other_o sin_n beside_o thus_o job_n 24.14_o the_o murderer_n wake_v betimes_o rise_v with_o the_o light_n but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o even_o to_o kill_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o robber_n he_o wake_v betimes_o but_o why_o do_v he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v dig_v through_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o he_o have_v mark_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o adulterer_n he_o wake_v also_o betimes_o wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v his_o wicked_a prank_n in_o secret_a when_o he_o hope_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o all_o these_o person_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o wake_v but_o not_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o with_o god_n in_o their_o wake_n to_o wake_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o allow_v of_o in_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o we_o awake_v and_o how_o far_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o now_o i_o shall_v further_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o ground_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o so_o david_n disposition_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v occasional_o from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n still_o when_o we_o awake_v as_o in_o our_o action_n so_o also_o in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o our_o wake_n thought_n be_v our_o first_o thought_n the_o first_o of_o every_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v of_o right_a god_n therefore_o the_o first-born_a be_v especial_o dedicate_v to_o he_o now_o as_o that_o which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n so_o also_o which_o first_o open_v the_o heart_n therefore_o david_n in_o another_o place_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o who_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o vanity_n they_o think_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o old_a age_n so_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o vain_a contemplation_n to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o some_o few_o thought_n at_o night_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o their_o waken_n thought_n those_o be_v the_o first_o second_o our_o waking-thought_n be_v fresh_a thought_n that_o be_v the_o nimble_a and_o quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o god_n deserve_v the_o first_o so_o he_o deserve_v the_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o we_o awake_v because_o we_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o ourselves_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n when_o the_o body_n have_v be_v refresh_v with_o sleep_n as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o together_o they_o be_v dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o better_a must_v in_o some_o respect_n serve_v the_o worse_a in_o which_o regard_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o from_o bodily_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pick_v and_o choose_v such_o time_n especial_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o we_o have_v less_o disturbance_n and_o interruption_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o the_o muse_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o david_n still_o apprehend_v it_o see_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o psal_n 143._o vers_fw-la 8._o three_o our_o wake_a thought_n be_v our_o quiet_a and_o free_a from_o commotion_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
establisher_n and_o a_o sealer_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v unmovable_a but_o now_o further_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o consider_v in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o temptation_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v these_o present_a word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o when_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o particular_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o employ_v and_o second_o there_o be_v somewhat_o express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n much_o uphold_v in_o such_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v this_o employ_v that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n this_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o sift_v they_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n now_o where_o do_v the_o encouragement_n lie_v namely_o here_o that_o his_o faith_n not_o fail_v he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o arm_v against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v he_o who_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o temptation_n i'faith_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v grace_n which_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o very_o good_a safety_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v but_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o we_o every_o thing_n else_o will_v with_o we_o now_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o temptation_n be_v discernible_a in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o it_o pitch_v we_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o soul_n in_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n itself_o now_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o power_n it_o be_v improve_v by_o no_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o withal_o keep_v through_o faith_n as_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o power_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o itself_o second_o faith_n help_v in_o temptation_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o they_o in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gracious_a intimation_n as_o these_o be_v now_o faith_n it_o apply_v these_o promise_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v much_o help_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o temptation_n three_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o pitch_v we_o and_o fasten_v we_o upon_o he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v that_o which_o then_o uphold_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v why_o it_o be_v the_o hold_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o same_o peter_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o assault_v by_o satan_n and_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n come_v upon_o he_o his_o security_n be_v christ_n sustain_n of_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v this_o even_o to_o cling_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o this_o according_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v vigorous_a in_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n here_o himself_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o that_o this_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o we_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a and_o that_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o make_v amends_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v also_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o encounter_v of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o antidote_n for_o this_o poison_n and_o a_o buckler_n against_o this_o assault_n where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o help_n against_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v second_o for_o that_o which_o be_v express_v it_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o satan_n shall_v assault_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v where_o by_o fail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v some_o temporary_a shake_n or_o obscuration_n for_o that_o we_o know_v his_o faith_n have_v but_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a deficiency_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_o worst_a even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o thus_o fail_v in_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o the_o bottom_n even_o in_o that_o miscarriage_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o his_o faith_n have_v absolute_o fail_v in_o he_o no_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eutychus_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o act_v 20.9_o 10._o even_o so_o be_v
it_o also_o here_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v their_o stand_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o satan_n himself_o sometime_o do_v endeavour_n to_o press_v this_o upon_o they_o well_o but_o they_o may_v here_o be_v well_o satisfy_v from_o this_o present_a passage_n and_o promise_n before_o we_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v of_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o when_o satan_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o sift_v they_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n because_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o indeed_o wherever_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o he_o work_v the_o other_o god_n never_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o have_v his_o faith_n to_o fail_v in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v withal_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o endeavour_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v indeed_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n which_o be_v such_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o respective_o and_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o and_o so_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n intercession_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o christ_n interpose_v for_o he_o this_o be_v express_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a in_o joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o the_o perseverance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o as_o rather_o from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o god_n covenant_n and_o from_o god_n promise_n and_o from_o god_n purpose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o from_o christ_n prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o still_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o make_v for_o they_o the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o say_v first_o the_o acceptance_n which_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v with_o his_o father_n to_o have_v one_o to_o petition_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o himself_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n that_o be_v no_o great_a booty_n to_o we_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v in_o joh._n 12.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n and_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o long_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o we_o and_o in_o particular_a efficacious_a to_o establish_v we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v christ_n acceptance_n so_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v only_o pray_v for_o we_o sometime_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o sure_a term_n than_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o god_n right-hand_a plead_n for_o we_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o stumble_v but_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o up_o because_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o fail_v neither_o in_o stand_v the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o belove_a we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o this_o present_a life_n here_o below_o not_o only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n regiment_n to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o faith_n once_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o these_o prayer_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o by_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o intercession_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o his_o malice_n and_o will_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v respective_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_n stability_n for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o let_v we_o here_o in_o the_o general_n take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o extend_v to_o about_o his_o people_n as_o express_v in_o his_o pray_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n christ_n have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o that_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o other_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v even_o here_o also_o under_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o he_o take_v care_n of_o concern_v they_o as_o not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o concern_v they_o no_o but_o these_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n can_v dispense_v sometime_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o
oftentimes_o do_v our_o body_n may_v fail_v and_o will_v fail_v and_o moulder_v away_o our_o estate_n be_v transient_a and_o liable_a to_o much_o uncertainty_n our_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a our_o garment_n ready_a to_o be_v moth-eaten_a our_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o they_o nay_o our_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o intellectual_a ability_n they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v preserve_v or_o continue_v to_o we_o oh_o but_o here_o be_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73.26_o let_v we_o learn_v ourselves_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o most_o which_o christ_n himself_o most_o take_v care_n of_o for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o conflict_n and_o assault_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o our_o grace_n may_v hold_v out_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o eph._n 6.13_o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o main_a head_n which_o we_o propound_v viz._n a_o christian_n safety_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n as_o consequent_a and_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n sermon_n xi_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o servant_n so_o to_o single_a out_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o involve_v and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o the_o fore_a warning_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o approach_a temptation_n simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n but_o take_v in_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o assistance_n and_o provision_n for_o future_a support_n and_o confirmation_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v still_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o only_o but_o yet_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o all_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v have_v benefit_n from_o he_o i_o have_v former_o divide_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n as_o it_o make_v up_o these_o two_o verse_n into_o three_o main_a and_o principal_a head_n first_o a_o christian_n danger_n second_o a_o christian_n safety_n and_o three_o a_o christian_n duty_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o have_v already_o speak_v unto_o in_o two_o distinct_a exercise_n we_o come_v now_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o may_v for_o order_n sake_n observe_v two_o general_n part_n first_o the_o qualification_n and_o second_o the_o improvement_n the_o qualification_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n when_o etc._n etc._n the_o improvement_n in_o these_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o qualification_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n according_a to_o a_o different_a read_n of_o interpreter_n have_v a_o different_a notion_n with_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imposition_n according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o signify_v what_o will_v be_v and_o have_v in_o they_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o signify_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o have_v in_o they_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n either_o of_o these_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o former_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v which_o seem_v to_o take_v they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o privilege_n our_o bless_a saviour_n hint_n here_o to_o peter_n that_o however_o god_n may_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v satan_n in_o his_o desire_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o of_o himself_o more_o especial_o yet_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o his_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o convert_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v as_o at_o last_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v be_v after_o thy_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n then_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o come_v to_o this_o that_o however_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n yet_o they_o do_v at_o length_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o deny_v christ_n yet_o afterward_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n you_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o how_o far_o also_o he_o fall_v under_o temptation_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o recover_v himself_o psal_n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o so_o again_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 77.9_o 10._o whether_o david_n or_o asaph_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o distemper_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o recovery_n and_o restore_v again_o and_o in_o his_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lie_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n yet_o even_o there_o also_o do_v he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o write_v a_o psalm_n on_o purpose_n about_o it_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o come_v about_o there_o be_v this_o account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o the_o special_a love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o the_o distemper_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o good_a tendance_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a help_n to_o recovery_n those_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v good_a and_o careful_a look_v to_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o do_v well_o of_o it_o why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o the_o distemper_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o temptation_n god_n himself_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o psal_n 37.23_o 24._o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o a_o man_n slip_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o uphold_v he_o he_o shall_v from_o hence_o do_v well_o enough_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perceive_v these_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o to_o be_v somewhat_o sudden_o affect_v with_o his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o take_v care_n that_o this_o work_n upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o second_v with_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n he_o leave_v his_o work_n of_o disputation_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o acceptable_a also_o to_o himself_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o main_a speech_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preface_n then_o say_v jesus_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n and_o they_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o be_v then_o when_o he_o proceed_v they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n christ_n single_v out_o these_o especial_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v chief_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o he_o christ_n reckon_v of_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o of_o meekness_n and_o faith_n and_o pliableness_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n with_o he_o although_o but_o a_o few_o and_o small_a in_o number_n a_o little_a flock_n than_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o beside_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n how_o to_o do_v likewise_o namely_o to_o account_v of_o our_o auditor_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n and_o any_o outward_a qualification_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o goodness_n and_o proficiency_n and_o proportionable_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v before_o we_o who_o pick_v out_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_z addresses_z himself_o chief_o unto_o they_o this_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v best_a understand_v what_o come_v from_o we_o and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n every_o one_o delight_n natural_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o rather_o that_o understand_v he_o and_o which_o know_v what_o he_o say_v than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o person_n why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o with_o believer_n compare_v with_o other_o hearer_n they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o preacher_n whereas_o other_o not_o apprehend_v it_o do_v from_o hence_o give_v little_a attention_n unto_o it_o but_o second_o as_o we_o have_v here_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o so_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v their_o believe_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n perceive_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o easy_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o omniscience_n he_o speak_v further_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o practice_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o both_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v his_o ministerial_a prudence_n and_o give_v all_o other_o minister_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o which_o be_v as_o they_o do_v observe_v any_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o their_o ministry_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o further_a instruction_n and_o to_o set_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o doctrine_n at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o prevail_v with_o hearer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o there_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v first_o i_o say_v to_o mark_v how_o it_o take_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v this_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o these_o peopel_n but_o he_o do_v mark_n and_o consider_v what_o acceptance_n his_o doctrine_n have_v with_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v within_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o but_o we_o may_v do_v somewhat_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o a_o guidance_n to_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v man_n countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v like_o a_o archer_n which_o his_o shot_n his_o arrow_n to_o mark_v where_o it_o fall_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o in_o this_o business_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o observe_v how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o deliver_v such_o truth_n but_o inquire_v and_o observe_v what_o acceptance_n they_o find_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o teach_v he_o also_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n another_o be_v where_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o take_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o far_a to_o promote_v it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o also_o he_o observe_v these_o jew_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v further_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v as_o we_o find_v any_o to_o be_v warm_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o he_o under_o this_o notion_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v perfect_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v incline_v these_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o now_o he_o further_o take_v order_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.6_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o second_o the_o privilege_n infer_v the_o duty_n suppose_v that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n the_o privilege_n infer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o wharever_o other_o different_a qualification_n may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v christ_n disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a privilege_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o earthly_a only_o but_o a_o heavenly_a it_o be_v a_o relation_n not_o lay_v in_o nature_n or_o custom_n but_o found_v in_o grace_n look_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o former_a he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o only_o which_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o also_o near_o to_o he_o in_o attendance_n which_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o relation_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o terrestrial_a prerogative_n only_o but_o a_o celestial_a this_o be_v make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a christian_n all_o can_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o no_o but_o all_o may_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o second_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o number_n whatsever_v but_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indefinite_o be_v capable_a of_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n without_o exception_n he_o be_v the_o friedn_n and_o schoar_n of_o christ_n he_o retain_v and_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v we_o title_n to_o this_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eminency_n or_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o only_o in_o this_o take_v the_o word_n then_o exclusive_o be_v we_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o persevere_v be_v christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a disciple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n either_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o qualification_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advantage_n then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o you_o and_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v carry_v both_o these_o notion_n in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o disciple_n the_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n first_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o only_o be_v you_o so_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v himself_o own_o for_o his_o member_n but_o they_o alone_a which_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v christian_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signisied_a to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v believer_n and_o backslider_n they_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v nemo_fw-la aestimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la posse_fw-la discedere_fw-la say_v cyprian_n triticum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o good_a will_v ever_o depart_v and_o whole_o fall_v away_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o wheat_n but_o only_o the_o chaff_n he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a constant_o he_o be_v never_o good_a at_o first_o for_o true_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n in_o that_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o accetion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n indeed_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o common_a morality_n and_o civility_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v be_v true_o denominate_v christ_n disciple_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a text_n by_o take_v the_o word_n reciprocal_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o then_o will_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o decay_v and_o abatement_n and_o fall_n in_o a_o degree_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o firmness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o principle_n while_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o act_n christ_n so_o order_v it_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o that_o both_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o by_o take_v the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n his_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a disciple_n in_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o advantage_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o as_o then_o only_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v suppose_v final_a impenitency_n and_o persistency_n in_o sin_n where_o repentance_n come_v between_o it_o prevent_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o represent_v in_o it_o matth._n 10.22_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n so_o coloss_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o continuance_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v the_o reward_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o already_o be_v it_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o draw_v back_o it_o tend_v to_o perdition_n as_o we_o have_v
hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 10.39_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o double_a head_n of_o exhortation_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o to_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a disparagement_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v simple_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la actum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la nothing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o christian_n but_o christian_n altogether_o nor_o disciple_n in_o show_n only_o and_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a esteem_n but_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o press_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o belive_v on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o other_o with_o they_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n man_n may_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o according_a as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v they_o but_o for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o vary_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o we_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o again_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o second_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o either_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o so_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v or_o extort_a from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v so_o deep_o to_o charge_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.5_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o eph._n 4.13_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v press_v than_o in_o these_o present_a day_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o jade_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a and_o of_o esteem_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o second_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o pratice_fw-la of_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o constant_a and_o firm_a hereunto_o likewise_o this_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n namely_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n censure_n in_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.1_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o any_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o more_o that_o hypocrite_n apostatise_v the_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n persevere_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o when_o other_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o though_o other_o run_v away_o from_o i_o though_o false_a disciple_n miscarry_v yet_o who_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o you_o will_v i_o trust_v still_o continue_v at_o least_o all_o but_o one_o only_a among_o you_o to_o press_v this_o further_a upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n beside_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o my_o dsciple_n there_o may_v be_v that_o also_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v to_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n now_o speak_v of_o i_o brief_o show_v you_o how_o first_o of_o all_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o at_o first_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 1.23_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o any_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o bottom_n and_o ground_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v religion_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o otherwise_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v begin_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o make_v pretence_n of_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o stay_v not_o nor_o continue_v with_o he_o why_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o carnal_a end_n which_o bias_v they_o and_o that_o fail_v they_o fall_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o they_o want_v root_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v continue_v then_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v firm_a hold_n and_o foot_n in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o practice_v religion_n that_o will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o people_n have_v in_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o brain_n and_o speculation_n it_o wither_v when_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o it_o abide_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n take_v man_n
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
motion_n it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o natural_a form_n as_o productive_a of_o it_o so_o every_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o operation_n it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o spiritual_a form_n likewise_o as_o productive_a of_o it_o too_o which_o in_o a_o person_n spiritual_o dead_a can_v be_v find_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n in_o ordinary_a action_n will_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n itself_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o so_o therefore_o can_v be_v good_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o charity_n neither_o so_o a_o action_n true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a be_v proceed_v not_o only_o from_o ture_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n also_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o order_v all_o good_a action_n to_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o right_o know_v by_o his_o word_n without_o which_o ordination_n no_o good_a action_n spiritual_o good_a can_v be_v produce_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o ultimate_a scope_n it_o come_v to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v evil_a rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o then_o thus_o the_o argument_n proceed_v those_o that_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o freewill_n unto_o good_a now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o lapse_v and_o fall_v condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o also_o with_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o good_a action_n be_v a_o pure_a heart_n the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v from_o hence_o evince_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v such_o as_o though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v be_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o power_n &_o carriage_n of_o they_o be_v not_o right_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a except_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n themselves_o no_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v free_a can_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n because_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o point_n be_v always_o oppose_v now_o every_o good_a work_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o which_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v carry_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a not_o that_o regeneration_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n answer_v the_o resemblance_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o generation_n nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v can_v confer_v a_o be_v upon_o itself_o nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v able_a to_o raise_v himself_o so_o no_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natrul_n have_v any_o propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a as_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o regeneration_n or_o for_o such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o no._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eph._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o five_o sixthly_a in_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v clog_v with_o divers_a and_o sundry_a absurdity_n as_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o will_n shall_v bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o god_n himself_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v discriminate_a and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v assert_v last_o there_o be_v this_o also_o for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n while_o that_o which_o it_o take_v from_o nature_n it_o give_v to_o god_n which_o have_v most_o of_o piety_n in_o it_o now_o that_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v safe_a be_v according_o most_o to_o be_v embrace_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n suppose_v a_o integrity_n of_o the_o will_n in_o point_n of_o appetite_n suppose_v a_o regularity_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o subordination_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o all_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v otherwise_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o further_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n itself_o incongruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n full_a of_o much_o danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o beside_o how_o many_o absurdity_n and_o further_a inconguity_n follow_v upon_o it_o we_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o express_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n have_v not_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o he_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o good_a there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o remain_v which_o i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o go_v without_o and_o that_o be_v a_o brief_a improvement_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o application_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v yet_o remainint_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n their_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n in_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v whole_o disenable_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v out_o of_o this_o present_a scripture_n look_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a so_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o their_o flesh_n there_o come_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o they_o especial_o to_o some_o kind_n
their_o labour_n here_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o impression_n and_o signature_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o now_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o sign_n there_o they_o pull_v the_o sign_n down_o as_o for_o example_n here_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o where_o the_o element_n use_v in_o this_o ordinance_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o will_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o a_o corporal_a and_o literal_a acception_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n no_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o body_n itself_o by_o transubstantiation_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n no_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n itself_o by_o the_o same_o device_n likewise_o here_o they_o throw_v the_o sign_n away_o thus_o those_o which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o sign_n at_o another_o time_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o require_v they_o when_o themselves_o please_v here_o now_o when_o god_n offer_v one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v one_o though_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o plain_o refuse_v it_o well_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v rather_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a for_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v we_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v we_o may_v too_o much_o refuse_v this_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v here_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o god_n have_v intend_v it_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o afford_v we_o such_o help_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n that_o though_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n be_v enough_o of_o itself_o consider_v alone_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v over_o and_o above_o to_o add_v a_o further_a confirmation_n hereunto_o and_o to_o condescend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o these_o visible_a representation_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o well_o let_v we_o then_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a sign_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o mystery_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o for_o as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v down_o into_o we_o and_o as_o these_o be_v mere_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o so_o much_o for_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o demand_n second_o here_o be_v their_o peremptoriness_n and_o importunity_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o have_v one_o they_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v it_o modest_o and_o sober_o though_o they_o have_v ask_v it_o there_o may_v not_o perhaps_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ask_v sign_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o gideon_n ask_v one_o and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o wet_a and_o dry_a fleece_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n hezekias_n again_o ask_v one_o and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v backward_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.8_o 9_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ask_v one_o and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n luk._n 1.36_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ask_n of_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o ask_n of_o these_o jew_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o resoluteness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v much_o wrong_v if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o thus_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v very_o natural_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v god_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o and_o too_o much_o importune_v he_o but_o submit_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o three_o here_o be_v their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n as_o if_o hitherto_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o other_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a after_o sign_n for_o they_o have_v more_o among_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n also_o they_o have_v sign_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n they_o have_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o they_o have_v sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 2.19_o and_o in_o vers_n 22._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v._o 43._o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v 16.20_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o word_n by_o sign_n follow_v so_o we_o see_v than_o they_o want_v not_o sign_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a they_o here_o require_v they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o they_o have_v have_v already_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v now_o a_o horrible_a perverseness_n and_o maliciousness_n in_o they_o and_o a_o slight_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o preach_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v as_o foolishness_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n and_o let_v preach_v alone_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inquiry_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n by_o greek_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n among_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o so_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v most_o abound_v in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n although_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v take_v it_o also_o as_o restrain_v to_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o regard_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o more_o notorious_a for_o their_o stupidity_n than_o the_o greek_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o admirable_a knowledge_n and_o wit_n they_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a generation_n they_o look_v much_o after_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v for_o high_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o high_a notion_n but_o they_o be_v likewise_o for_o smooth_a expression_n they_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n wherein_o they_o do_v very_o much_o boast_v whence_o it_o be_v
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a three_o this_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v most_o in_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o extol_v or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a indignity_n and_o prosumption_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n now_o that_o as_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o any_o truth_n indefinite_o so_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o this_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a discourse_n when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a manner_n of_o way_n by_o we_o first_o more_o gross_o and_o direct_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n when_o any_o do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v therein_o propound_v they_o do_v then_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o opposire_v to_o it_o to_o set_v up_o error_n be_v to_o deject_v and_o pull_v down_o truth_n second_o we_o act_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o run_v or_o to_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thes_n 3.12_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o stop_v it_o as_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o ourselves_o three_o by_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o when_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v thus_o far_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o then_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v still_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o many_o person_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o these_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v unto_o they_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n now_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o have_v this_o sentence_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o often_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o real_o and_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o have_v of_o truth_n itself_o take_v away_o from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o take_v away_o those_o remainder_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o act_v against_o it_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o second_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strange_a and_o enormous_a practice_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o truth_n god_n do_v many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o vile_a and_o fearful_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o because_o they_o retain_v not_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o like_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 1.28_o 29._o three_o the_o follow_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o depart_n from_o truth_n and_o of_o oppose_v and_o act_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o secure_v those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o those_o which_o prove_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o adversary_n to_o it_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o revenge_n upon_o they_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o further_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v truth_n not_o only_o notional_o and_o as_o limit_v to_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o moreover_o as_o take_v practical_o and_o as_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n thus_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o 2_o joh._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o 3_o joh._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n truth_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o this_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o
for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n in_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n now_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o only_o in_o these_o expression_n bare_o propound_v as_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o angel_n or_o other_o as_o to_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o they_o than_o all_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v first_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o false_a teacher_n first_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o the_o inflexibility_n and_o unvariableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o change_v with_o time_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n but_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a about_o it_o what_o be_v religion_n former_o it_o be_v religion_n still_o and_o what_o be_v now_o religion_n it_o be_v religion_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indeed_o man_n opinion_n alter_v and_o vary_v about_o they_o but_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o new_a jesus_n nor_o new_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o barter_v of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v very_o clear_a reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o call_v they_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o hold_v also_o by_o a_o proportion_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n though_o so_o many_o have_v not_o these_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o have_v they_o they_o have_v they_o as_o immutable_o and_o unchangeable_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o raze_v out_o these_o as_o you_o may_v raze_v out_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o alter_v not_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o extract_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o do_v spring_n out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o derive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o from_o hence_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o any_o man_n live_v will_v determine_v but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_a word_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o fashion_n we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a business_n a_o thing_n imbred_a and_o connatural_a where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o yea_o indeed_o at_o all_o out_o of_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v look_v as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o will_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o white_a black_a or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christianity_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o result_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispenser_n which_o be_v this_o not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sermon_n not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v rather_o look_v after_o the_o former_a than_o we_o do_v after_o the_o latter_a if_o man_n who_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o we_o do_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n such_o and_o such_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o receive_v they_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v they_o without_o chew_v let_v they_o go_v down_o without_o any_o stick_n or_o strain_v or_o stop_v at_o all_o at_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o to_o this_o purpose_n restrain_v we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o corolary_n three_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o most_o severe_a anathema_n and_o that_o utter_v not_o in_o passion_n or_o fury_n or_o lightness_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a imprecation_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o those_o person_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abound_v with_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v this_o curse_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o error_n but_o in_o part_n also_o break_v upon_o the_o receiver_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v whenas_o they_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v better_a they_o may_v not_o
think_v to_o escape_v neither_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o scatter_v error_n so_o it_o be_v as_o curse_v a_o thing_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o or_o nourish_v it_o with_o we_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v not_o needless_a to_o we_o or_o superfluous_a but_o very_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o so_o many_o and_o never_o more_o error_n abound_v than_o now_o there_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a point_n which_o have_v again_o and_o again_o be_v inculcate_v to_o we_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o several_a hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v especial_o you_o of_o this_o city_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v it_o a_o little_a near_o to_o you_o it_o behoove_v you_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o admonition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o preacher_n as_o have_v have_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o we_o but_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o have_v come_v to_o you_o from_o all_o quarter_n and_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v welcome_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o and_o express_v your_o affection_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o late_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a engagement_n upon_o you_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n movere_fw-la terminos_fw-la to_o remove_v the_o bound_n whether_o in_o civil_a affair_n or_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o spiritual_a especial_o here_o the_o apostle_n rule_v elsewhere_o be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o inone_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v due_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o for_o a_o recompense_n will_v maintain_v we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o way_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o especial_o which_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n among_o we_o socinianism_n pelagianism_n antinomianism_n libertinism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o it_o popery_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v perhaps_o be_v secure_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v we_o be_v now_o lest_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o of_o all_o other_o but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o and_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a for_o our_o security_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o work_v now_o and_o all_o other_o error_n beside_o they_o do_v but_o usher_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o this_o and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v backward_o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v the_o great_a leap_n and_o have_v we_o at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o project_n which_o he_o do_v now_o lay_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o poor_a soul_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o all_o other_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o have_v confirm_v among_o you_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o conclude_v here_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n to_o make_v his_o remedy_n to_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a restraint_n and_o prohibition_n to_o he_o from_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a argument_n and_o enconragement_n to_o he_o for_o it_o namely_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n meet_v withal_o and_o fall_v upon_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n inveigh_v again_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o other_o with_o they_o occasional_o from_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o doeshere_v in_o this_o particular_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o out_o man_n by_o man_n do_v expostulate_v it_o and_o reason_n it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a verse_n together_o our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o full_a and_o close_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_a expostulation_n and_o second_o the_o aggravate_v amplification_n the_o simple_a expostulation_n that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o those_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o be_v much_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerable_a return_n of_o wicked_a man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n they_o despise_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o three_o the_o accountableness_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n for_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o do_v thou_o despise_v
christ_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n in_o this_o goodness_n and_o for_o bearance_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o lead_v man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v express_o signify_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o delay_n and_o withhold_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v up_o all_o thing_n here_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o he_o have_v foreappoint_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v reach_v and_o accomplish_v that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.48_o and_o here_o those_o that_o be_v design_v not_o to_o perish_v they_o be_v order_v to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v place_n or_o space_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v upon_o this_o consideration_n in_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v salvation_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n both_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v likewise_o cite_v for_o it_o how_o it_o god_n long-suffering_a salvation_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o opportunity_n as_o it_o give_v occasion_n and_o time_n for_o salvation_n by_o lead_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o in_o which_o be_v repentance_n this_o shall_v according_o teach_v we_o to_o improve_v these_o opportunity_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n while_o god_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o these_o bless_a season_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o spiritual_a dispensation_n we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o belove_a the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o be_v once_o go_v all_o opportunity_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n be_v go_v with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o o_o spear_n i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v say_v david_n psal_n 39.13_o if_o ever_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o at_o all_o we_o must_v recover_v ourselves_o now_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v pass_v recover_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v short_a than_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o opportunity_n but_o his_o opportunity_n will_v never_o outlive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n we_o count_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o in_o other_o matter_n in_o our_o market_n and_o in_o our_o trade_n and_o in_o our_o merchandize_n let_v we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o squander_v away_o that_o bless_a and_o precious_a time_n which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o vanity_n in_o sin_n in_o lust_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o and_o so_o in_o treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text._n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o get_v of_o 2_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n occasional_o as_o it_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o the_o second_o be_v argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v they_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o encouragement_n and_o engagement_n thereunto_o for_o so_o likewise_o it_o do_v the_o better_a god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o again_o and_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o we_o shall_v rather_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o amends_o than_o to_o offend_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v there_o be_v many_o argument_n at_o once_o in_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o equity_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v so_o that_o see_v god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v return_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o repentance_n than_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o party_n who_o we_o have_v provoke_v and_o sin_v against_o the_o better_a that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o worse_a and_o vile_a wretch_n be_v we_o that_o will_v provoke_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o the_o great_a be_v our_o provocation_n the_o great_a cause_n and_o ground_n for_o our_o repentance_n that_o be_v one_o argument_n in_o it_o second_o in_o point_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o and_o bear_v with_o very_o much_o in_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v he_o any_o requital_n for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a recompense_n than_o repentance_n and_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o new_a obedience_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o that_o and_o then_o three_o in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n from_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n do_v forbear_v we_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o tender_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o any_o of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o further_a arrear_n with_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o no_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v in_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a for_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v and_o comply_v with_o god_n and_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o shall_v we_o pursue_v and_o prosecute_v all_o we_o can_v in_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o here_o because_o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n argumentative_o as_o matter_n of_o engagement_n the_o three_o be_v effective_o or_o operative_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o must_v be_v right_o take_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o providential_a dispensation_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o to_o soften_v and_o work_v upon_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a providence_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a of_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o it_o please_v god_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o
fiat_fw-la per_fw-la analogiam_fw-la as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o as_o it_o do_v denote_v a_o essential_a perfection_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v denote_v a_o gradual_a perfection_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v exact_a and_o complete_a christian_n suppose_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n though_o not_o full_o reach_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o considerable_a of_o we_o the_o one_o be_v the_o different_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o first_o for_o the_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v double_v the_o one_o be_v form_v such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n perfect_v in_o they_o and_o be_v absolute_o regenerate_v the_o other_o unformed_a which_o have_v grace_n begin_v and_o sow_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o its_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o believe_a roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15.14_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o at_o present_a write_v and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o lydia_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n till_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o to_o they_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18.26_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o all_o these_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o full_o form_v in_o they_o this_o observation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o a_o twofold_a purpose_n first_o to_o order_v our_o censure_n and_o second_o to_o order_v our_o endeavour_n to_o order_v our_o censure_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o nip_v the_o early_a budding_n and_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o which_o some_o be_v overforward_a to_o do_v no_o but_o all_o we_o can_v to_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v goodness_n in_o any_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v towardly_a and_o come_v on_o to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o the_o mould_n and_o upon_o the_o wheel_n though_o not_o whole_o finish_v and_o wrought_v off_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o to_o own_v they_o and_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o cluster_n destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o isa_n 65.8_o we_o may_v be_v accurate_a but_o not_o captious_a discern_v but_o not_o discourage_v second_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o order_v our_o censure_n so_o likewise_o our_o endavour_n where_o we_o see_v any_o as_o yet_o not_o form_v do_v our_o best_a that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o form_v they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n loco_fw-la praedicto_fw-la thus_o paul_n here_o with_o these_o galatian_n we_o shall_v help_v forward_o such_o birth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o complete_a they_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o noble_a work_n for_o any_o so_o to_o do_v and_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n attend_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o double_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n form_v and_o unformed_a the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n home_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v first_o a_o embryo_n before_o a_o perfect_a child_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n before_o consummate_v and_o there_o be_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n in_o we_o before_o other_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o afterward_o of_o reason_n so_o here_o first_o there_o be_v sight_n of_o misery_n and_o then_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o a_o close_n with_o he_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o but_o stay_v and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o good_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o hereunto_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 4.13_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o relative_o and_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n which_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v insist_v upon_o i_o will_v now_o in_o these_o strait_n but_o only_a name_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o to_o you_o first_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o form_v he_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v these_o gift_n and_o endowment_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o polish_v they_o and_o lick_v they_o over_o again_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o it_o after_o all_o disparagement_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o add_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n boast_v of_o and_o glory_v in_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v like_o love_a child_n help_v forward_o our_o parent_n travel_v not_o like_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.13_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o end_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o the_o soulsof_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v mere_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_n and_o convert_v his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o civil_a but_o to_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v and_o nothing_o less_o indeed_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v it_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o labour_n as_o to_o the_o event_n itself_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n even_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n spiritual_o and_o see_v little_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o do_v chief_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o this_o show_v how_o far_o it_o concens_n people_n themselves_o to_o comply_v with_o such_o desire_n in_o this_o as_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o birth_n hos_fw-la 13.10_o and_o further_o we_o see_v here_o what_o not_o only_o minister_n and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a parent_n but_o mother_n and_o those_o which_o be_v natural_a shall_v look_v after_o in_o those_o they_o travel_v withal_o namely_o that_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v form_v in_o their_o child_n as_o that_o holy_a woman_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o st._n augustine_n mother_n when_o they_o have_v travel_v with_o they_o once_o to_o this_o purpose_n
as_o the_o former_a nor_o press_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v but_o one_o additional_a word_n more_o which_o i_o touch_v and_o have_v do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o now_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v couch_v in_o it_o first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o general_n direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n and_o prosperity_n of_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o still_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o peace_n upon_o israel_n a_o peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o peace_n upon_o israel_n psal_n 125.5_o psal_n 128.6_o psal_n 131.3_o still_o israel_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o blessing_n david_n can_v seldom_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n beside_o but_o he_o be_v still_o mindful_a in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o god_n people_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 137.5_o thus_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o our_o request_n to_o god_n for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o common_a concernment_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o all_o the_o member_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o body_n second_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v prince_n with_o he_o as_o israel_n signify_v and_o as_o israel_n be_v all_o god_n people_n they_o have_v power_n with_o he_o and_o can_v obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o in_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n which_o they_o make_v to_o he_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n which_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 62.6_o 7._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n from_o pretender_n and_o a_o secret_a oblique_a gird_n at_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o parentage_n and_o birth_n and_o nation_n a_o the_o like_a that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n which_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o etc._n etc._n the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o here_o in_o this_o text_n with_o those_o who_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n gal._n 3.7_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o interest_v in_o this_o blessing_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o way_n rather_o of_o explication_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o also_o of_o this_o whole_a text_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n sermon_n xliii_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o through_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o in_o eccles_n 9.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pass_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n upon_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v still_o before_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o surprisal_n and_o disappointment_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a verse_n especial_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o a_o enlargement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a the_o supposition_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o supposition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n to_o wit_n security_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n the_o inference_n that_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n to_o wit_n sudden_a destruction_n in_o these_o word_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o supposition_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v security_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_a ofperson_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o that_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v which_o do_v conclude_v upon_o absolute_a quite_o and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a as_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o carnal_a people_n the_o atheist_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v common_o say_v as_o be_v observable_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a of_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v it_o this_o say_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o they_o say_v it_o mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n second_o they_o say_v it_o verbal_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n three_o they_o say_v it_o practical_o or_o real_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n all_o these_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o say_v it_o first_o i_o say_v they_o say_v it_o mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n worldly_n man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o conclude_v and_o make_v account_n of_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 49.11_o and_o again_o psal_n 10.6_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o for_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o she_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o that_o say_v
they_o have_v not_o oly_a a_o recompense_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o moreover_o a_o full_a reward_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v call_v here_o as_o the_o description_n of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n first_o of_o all_o denominative_o second_o it_o be_v call_v so_o emphatical_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v not_o full_a belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a and_o decline_v in_o religion_n take_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o they_o but_o give_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n some_o reward_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v not_o on_o and_o continue_v he_o do_v not_o finish_v and_o complete_a it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a there_o be_v the_o best_a still_o behind_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o be_v then_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n that_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o happiness_n attendant_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o fullness_n of_o work_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wage_n which_o according_o shall_v have_v a_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o every_o one_o when_o he_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o he_o now_o as_o he_o will_v so_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o work_n that_o that_o also_o be_v complete_a be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o your_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o christian_n and_o believer_n themselves_o now_o further_o second_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o which_o he_o di_fw-mi not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o but_o from_o god_n a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o and_o so_o they_o will_v though_o not_o of_o his_o reward_n simple_o which_o minister_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v if_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n howsoever_o people_n carry_v themselves_o but_o yet_o a_o full_a reward_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v that_o namely_o of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v minister_n when_o people_n miscarry_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v miss_v of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v there_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o not_o with_o joy_n with_o safety_n as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o not_o with_o joy_n as_o to_o their_o work_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v burn_v this_o latter_a clause_n than_o help_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v as_o if_o minister_n upon_o their_o people_n heedlessness_n and_o miscarriage_n lose_v their_o labour_n and_o reward_n now_o thus_o he_o show_v here_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v namely_o not_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o comfort_n and_o glory_v and_o exaltation_n i_o may_v also_o further_o note_v this_o that_o the_o profit_v and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o general_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o argument_n for_o these_o people_n caution_n take_v not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n sermon_n xlv_o 2_o joh._n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n the_o infusion_n of_o christian_a principle_n into_o the_o min_n of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o the_o settle_n and_o strengthen_v of_o those_o principle_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o which_o already_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o latter_a no_o less_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o commendation_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o ispurchase_v as_o to_o purchase_v that_fw-mi which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o do_v apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o this_o business_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o a_o honourable_a matron_n with_o her_o family_n who_o he_o style_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a former_o be_v a_o instrument_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o regard_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v in_o from_o seducer_n he_o do_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o double_a consideration_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n first_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o swerve_v from_o this_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n second_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o text_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affimative_a the_o negative_a that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o negative_a whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n the_o one_o of_o simple_a neglect_n in_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o of_o unworthy_a reaction_n in_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o former_a we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n transgress_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o word_n abide_v not_o where_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o active_o and_o enunciative_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o or_o second_o passive_o and_o objective_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n which_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o specifical_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ._n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o all_o unsound_a and_o heterodox_n doctrine_n the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n ormatter_v whatsoever_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o